be_v above_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v better_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rison_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2._o this_o he_o press_v by_o two_o cogent_a argument_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o die_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n v._o 3._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o other_o man_n live_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v if_o the_o life_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o hide_a life_n what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o hide_a life_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o that_o perfect_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n 2._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n life_n shall_v appear_v of_o these_o in_o order_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a life_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v not_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n as_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o wave_v that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o double_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o unite_n he_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n after_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n begin_v this_o life_n immediate_o upon_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o and_o because_o both_o of_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v so_o to_o a_o believer_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v their_o life_n original_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v this_o life_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o life_n in_o they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21._o thy_o soul_n have_v never_o fetch_v out_o spiritual_a breath_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o animate_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o life_n material_o he_o be_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o live_v every_o live_a creature_n have_v some_o intrinsical_v principle_n of_o that_o life_n which_o it_o live_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o it_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o christ_n that_o it_o come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o form_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o life_n conservatiuè_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o continual_a communication_n of_o himself_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o die_v and_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a he_o awaken_v they_o when_o they_o languish_v and_o faint_a he_o recover_v they_o he_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o remove_v those_o inward_a distemper_n which_o waste_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bless_v those_o ordinance_n which_o feed_v this_o life_n when_o david_n be_v go_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o fetch_v his_o breath_n jesus_n christ_n do_v restore_v and_o renew_v he_o again_o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n psal_n 23._o 3._o he_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o die_a plant_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o vigorous_a again_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n 4._o he_o be_v their_o life_n exemplariter_fw-la he_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v he_o be_v the_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o write_v one_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o by_o the_o diligent_a view_n and_o study_v of_o his_o example_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o use_v 1_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a the_o scripture_n account_v all_o unregenerate_a sinner_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o true_o without_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o luk._n 15._o 32._o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 11._o 5._o because_o all_o who_o be_v unconvert_v be_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n in_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o apostle_n assert_v this_o clear_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 12._o he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n v._o 12._o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o so_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n or_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n consider_v a_o few_o particular_n 1._o dead_a soul_n be_v loathsome_a nothing_o more_o noisome_a than_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v joh._n 11._o 39_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n even_o his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o 4._o she_o that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v alive_a become_v noisome_a to_o he_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v very_o loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o stink_a carrion_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v
of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v strong_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o implantation_n into_o the_o vine_n christ_n be_v the_o believer_n breast_n the_o believer_n by_o suck_v at_o the_o breast_n grow_v from_o a_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o young_a man_n to_o a_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n 4._o spiritual_a fructification_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o root_n the_o stock_n send_v out_o its_o sap_n to_o every_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abeleever_n spiritual_a fruitfulness_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o sap_n and_o fatness_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o text_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o david_n psalm_n 1._o 3._o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o our_o fruit_n spring_v namely_o from_o our_o implantation_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n so_o psal_n 92._o 13._o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n this_o preheminencie_n these_o mystical_a tree_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a old_a age_n make_v the_o natural_a tree_n barren_a but_o it_o make_v the_o mystical_a tree_n the_o more_o fruitful_a consider_v what_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v this_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o she_o call_v they_o christ_n fruit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o produce_v by_o christ_n theâ—_n 〈…〉_o fruit_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n but_o 〈…〉_o christ_n fruit_n in_o regard_n of_o production_n the_o creation_n the_o preservation_n the_o ripen_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v our_o fruit_n in_o regard_n of_o inhaesion_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n fruit_n in_o regard_n of_o procreation_n that_o christian_n be_v either_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o fill_v with_o malice_n or_o swell_v with_o pride_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o spiritual_a fructification_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n 5._o spiritual_a fellowship_n the_o branch_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o engraff_n into_o the_o stock_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o stock_n it_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o stock_n a_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o implantation_n into_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o marry_v to_o christ_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgemene_n in_o loving-kindenesse_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n marriage_n give_v the_o wife_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o her_o husband_n his_o honour_n his_o riches_n his_o relation_n be_v now_o relate_v to_o she_o her_o name_n be_v set_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o her_o husband_n name_n where_o he_o be_v caius_n she_o be_v caia_n where_o he_o be_v master_n she_o be_v mistress_n by_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n all_o his_o possession_n be_v we_o his_o honour_n be_v we_o we_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n he_o christ_n we_o christian_n his_o riches_n be_v we_o his_o relation_n be_v we_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o hereby_o 1._o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 5._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v we_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o 2._o hereby_o also_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n hereby_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o life_n rom._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o unto_o we_o a_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o herein_o do_v these_o spiritual_a branch_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a a_o natural_a branch_n may_v die_v though_o the_o root_n live_v but_o a_o spiritual_a branch_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o die_v while_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n his_o root_n hereby_o 4._o do_v we_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o we_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n consider_v but_o one_o text_n which_o do_v full_o show_v our_o spiritual_a fellowship_n from_o this_o very_a ground_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n first_o that_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n donation_n of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n three_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o they_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v their_o wisdom_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o he_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n command_v and_o as_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n 〈…〉_o sanctification_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v they_o by_o regeneration_n and_o he_o be_v their_o redemption_n as_o he_o shall_v raise_v theâ—_n up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o glorify_v they_o thâ—â—_n much_o for_o explication_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o consolation_n 1._o for_o information_n 1._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o stupendous_a mystery_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o natural_a similitude_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o among_o other_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n which_o teach_v we_o three_o property_n of_o this_o union_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o unite_v appear_o but_o true_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v unite_v not_o imaginarily_o but_o real_o though_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o also_o be_v christ_n not_o christ_n personal_a but_o christ_n mystical_a if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o impart_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a union_n the_o union_n between_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n be_v not_o a_o loose_a union_n but_o a_o close_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n they_o be_v make_v one_o tree_n the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o very_a close_a union_n they_o be_v not_o unite_v together_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o by_o external_a band_n and_o ligament_n but_o as_o the_o natural_a leg_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o inward_a band_n by_o those_o influence_n of_o spirit_n animal_n and_o vital_a which_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o real_a incorporation_n christ_n
stink_v they_o defile_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v with_o whatsoever_o touch_v they_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o soul_n have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v taste_v they_o can_v smell_v they_o can_v feel_v they_o can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o grace_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n sweet_a ointment_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o pleasant_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o desirable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a they_o be_v to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 3._o this_o spiritual_a death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a death_n bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o he_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20_o 6._o but_o he_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o such_o as_o want_v jesus_n christ_n use_v 2._o that_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o die_v it_o may_v be_v at_o death_n door_n it_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 2._o a_o christian_a may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n no_o difference_n to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n between_o he_o and_o a_o dead_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n live_v for_o ever_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o hide_v as_o in_o a_o root_n for_o safety_n and_o security_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o while_n the_o root_n live_v the_o plant_n can_v die_v while_o the_o fountain_n run_v the_o stream_n can_v cease_v while_o the_o olive-tree_n convey_v their_o oil_n through_o the_o pipe_n into_o the_o lamp_n the_o lamp_n can_v go_v out_o a_o live_a christian_n may_v grow_v very_o weak_a but_o he_o can_v die_v jesus_n christ_n must_v cease_v to_o live_v before_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o saint_n do_v utter_o perish_v while_o the_o cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n will_n use_v 3_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a union_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o believer_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o many_o example_n as_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15._o init_fw-la head_n and_o member_n eph._n 5._o 3._o foundation-stone_n and_o the_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o meat_n and_o eater_n john_n 6_o 56._o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o very_a doctrine_n make_v it_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n if_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o that_o we_o come_v to_o draw_v life_n from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v so_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o also_o be_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n use_v 4._o deadness_n of_o spirit_n want_v of_o spiritual_a activity_n be_v very_o inexcusable_a in_o a_o believer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o clear_a jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v life_n enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o communicate_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o thy_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n but_o now_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o life_n thy_o deadness_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o greenness_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o root_n by_o which_o they_o live_v spiritual_a greenness_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n a_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o palmtree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o christian_n use_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v comfortable_o on_o this_o doctrine_n it_o afford_v very_o much_o comfort_n 1._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o ourselves_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o but_o find_v this_o life_n very_o weak_a in_o he_o at_o some_o time_n well_o when_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v then_o strong_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o want_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n leu._n 26._o 31._o well_o though_o thou_o lose_v these_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lose_v thy_o life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o pipe_n christ_n be_v the_o olive-tree_n these_o be_v but_o the_o channel_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n thy_o soul_n live_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o ordinance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o satan_n working_n to_o destroy_v this_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v his_o great_a design_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spiritual_a life_n he_o labour_v to_o stifle_v it_o by_o sin_n he_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o remove_v the_o ordinance_n well_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o must_v destroy_v christ_n before_o he_o can_v destroy_v our_o life_n he_o must_v either_o wither_v the_o root_n or_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o branch_n use_v 6._o let_v believer_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n 1._o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n 2._o go_v to_o he_o when_o you_o want_v life_n 3._o strengthen_v your_o union_n with_o he_o eph._n 4._o 15._o 4._o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v your_o life_n rom._n 14._o 8._o use_v 7._o it_o shall_v invite_v all_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v never_o be_v thy_o life_n of_o glory_n col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o 1651._o iii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n june_n 1._o 1651._o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o sum_n it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n doct._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o every_o believer_n christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o save_v as_o he_o be_v their_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v also_o their_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n i_o must_v here_o put_v in_o that_o caution_n which_o i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v they_o be_v our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v saviour_n as_n well_o as_o the_o son_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
that_o long_a sickness_n how_o unlike_o himself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a repentance_n till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o quicken_v he_o sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n dead_v the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o lock_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v act_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2_o sickness_n beget_v torment_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o body_n when_o sickness_n be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o body_n how_o do_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n head_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o part_n be_v under_o torment_n what_o restless_a toss_n be_v man_n under_o when_o disease_n be_v violent_a hear_v how_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30._o 16_o 17_o 18_o sin_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o torment_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n felix_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o tremble_v act_v 24._o 25._o cain_n sin_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o such_o anguish_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13_o 14._o judas_n his_o sin_n do_v bring_v such_o despair_a torment_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n matth._n 27._o init_fw-la and_o even_o god_n own_o people_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o heal_n from_o god_n how_o full_a of_o pain_n be_v david_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o recover_v his_o former_a serenity_n vid._n psalm_n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la psalm_n 38._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la many_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o anguish_n that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o much_o smart_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 3_o sickness_n do_v bring_v uncomelinesse_n the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n if_o pine_a sickness_n continue_v long_o upon_o it_o become_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a the_o eye_n sink_v the_o colour_n be_v lose_v the_o skin_n be_v shriveld_a the_o bone_n stick_v out_o etc._n etc._n job_n observe_v this_o chap._n 16._o 8._o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o my_o leanness_n rise_v up_o in_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o my_o face_n sickness_n make_v straight_a body_n how_o down_o beautiful_a face_n look_v ghastly_a well-coloured_a cheek_n look_v pale_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o beautiful_a sickness_n find_v we_o the_o more_o uncomely_a do_v it_o leave_v we_o sickness_n turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n vid._n lam._n 3._o 4._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o skin_n have_v he_o make_v old_a sickness_n dry_v up_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o sinful_a sickness_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o adam_n soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o sad_a change_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a deform_a thing_n it_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o ugly_a devil_n those_o who_o be_v never_o heal_v by_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n what_o deform_a soul_n have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o they_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v a_o dead_a carrion_n a_o putrefy_a carcase_n be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o as_o sweet_a a_o object_n as_o a_o sinfully-diseased_n soul_n yea_o even_o god_n own_o child_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o beauty_n they_o do_v not_o look_v with_o that_o grace_n they_o do_v before_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n cast_v a_o dark_a thick_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_a wound_n leave_v scar_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a act_n leave_v some_o scar_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o saint_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n 4_o sickness_n bring_v death_n dorcas_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v act._n 9_o 37._o long_o sickness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v bring_v the_o strong_a body_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o anteambulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o sickbed_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o dark_a bed_n the_o grave_n sin_n do_v bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n one_o disease_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o christ_n blood_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o unhealed_a he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o ii_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sickness_n than_o any_o other_o sickness_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o out_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n all_o other_o sickness_n do_v infest_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n those_o sickness_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o most_o mortal_a which_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n and_o inward_a part_n a_o disease_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o natural_a moisture_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o do_v immediate_o reach_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o some_o sin_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o brutish_a fleshly_a and_o sensitive_a part_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o those_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o as_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o god_n never_o make_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n he_o create_v plague_n fever_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o which_o god_n never_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n not_o by_o create_v sin_n but_o by_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v deny_v his_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v preserve_v from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o other_o disease_n can_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n hezekiahs_n plague_n asa_n gout_n job_n sore_n none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v make_v any_o division_n between_o god_n and_o they_o some_o sickness_n do_v separate_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a communion_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n but_o no_o bodily_a sickness_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n esay_n 59_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o own_o child_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o enemy_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sickness_n all_o bodily_a disease_n come_v from_o this_o disease_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o thy_o unto_o self_n thou_o own_o do_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 19_o a_o distemper_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o
feed_v the_o inward_a man_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fat_a body_n have_v not_o always_o the_o fat_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n the_o spiritual_a part_n his_o blood_n purge_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 14._o it_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n it_o cheer_v the_o conscience_n his_o body_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n repair_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o christ_n be_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_n joh._n 6._o 32._o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n other_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v terrene_a and_o earthly_a your_o bread_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n your_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a grape_n the_o flesh_n you_o eat_v be_v feed_v of_o the_o tender_a grasie_a that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o earth_n shall_v prove_v barren_a you_o will_v soon_o feel_v a_o famine_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n eccles_n 5._o 9_o it_o be_v true_a the_o blessing_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o material_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v earthly_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o heaven_n the_o manna_n come_v from_o the_o cloud_n only_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o beatifical_a heaven_n even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a meat_n and_o drink_n all_o earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o a_o fade_a perish_a nature_n the_o best_a bread_n grow_v mouldy_a in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o best_a flesh_n in_o time_n putrify_v and_o taint_v the_o best_a wine_n grow_v eager_a and_o sour_a in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o become_v unfit_a for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o very_a manna_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n breed_v worm_n and_o standk_n exod._n 16._o 20._o but_o jesus_n christ_n know_v no_o corruption_n his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v now_o as_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a after_o so_o many_o age_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o hour_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o corruption_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n corrupt_v not_o though_o keep_v for_o many_o generation_n christ_n be_v manna_n in_o that_o golden-pot_n the_o humanity_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n 4._o christ_n be_v such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o preserve_v from_o death_n other_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o grave_n that_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n be_v not_o make_v immortal_a the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 16._o 22._o all_o that_o generation_n that_o feed_v on_o manna_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n die_v john_n 6._o 49._o but_o christ_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n john_n 6._o 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v it_o immortalize_v the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 51._o and_o then_o 5._o christ_n be_v soul-satisfying_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v a_o hunger_n of_o desire_n and_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o total_a emptiness_n and_o want_n he_o that_o have_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v never_o total_o want_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o belly_n fill_v with_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o may_v have_v a_o good_a quantity_n beforehand_o and_o yet_o may_v at_o last_o want_v a_o morsel_n and_o die_v for_o want_v of_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o once_o have_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n though_o he_o eat_v but_o a_o little_a shall_v never_o be_v utter_o destitute_a jehn_n 7._o 37_o 38._o the_o widow_n handful_n of_o meal_n and_o spoonful_n of_o oil_n be_v never_o spend_v till_o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o reg._n 17._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o a_o spoonful_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v never_o see_v want_n but_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n 6._o christ_n be_v such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a other_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v preserve_v a_o live_a body_n from_o death_n much_o less_o can_v it_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v breath_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n put_v the_o most_o delicate_a meat_n the_o strong_a drink_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v quite_o depart_v they_o may_v recover_v from_o a_o swoon_n they_o can_v from_o death_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o dead_a christ_n by_o put_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a soul_n convey_v life_n into_o it_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o if_o thou_o have_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o enliven_a virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 7._o christ_n be_v such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o will_v never_o surset_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o it_o be_v take_v immoderate_o and_o unreasonable_o tend_v to_o sickness_n and_o surfeit_v the_o more_o luscious_a and_o delicate_a they_o be_v the_o soon_o do_v they_o surfeit_v the_o body_n hence_o be_v solomon_n advice_n prov._n 25._o 16._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n bring_v more_o to_o their_o long_a home_n than_o pine_a famine_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o surfeit_v a_o man_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o unreasonable_o there_o be_v no_o kill_v no_o annoy_v virtue_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v never_o clog_v never_o cloy_v the_o stomach_n christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o refuse_v he_o 8._o christ_n be_v such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n other_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o person_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o person_n in_o all_o condition_n that_o that_o will_v nourish_v a_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o child_n that_o that_o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o health_n may_v kill_v he_o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n milk_n for_o babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o all_o person_n for_o all_o condition_n he_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o babe_n he_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o healthful_a person_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o sickly_a person_n he_o be_v the_o labour_a man_n food_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n diet_n his_o blood_n be_v physical_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a cool_v drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v parch_v with_o heat_n he_o be_v strong_a cordial-drink_a to_o he_o that_o faint_v he_o be_v a_o suitable_a nourishment_n 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v free_o bestow_v he_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o our_o money_n nor_o procure_v by_o our_o industry_n but_o free_o communicate_v other_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v procure_v at_o dear_a rate_n man_n must_v till_o and_o plough_v and_o sow_v their_o land_n man_n must_v breed_v up_o cattle_n man_n must_v plant_v vine_n dig_v spring_n and_o fountain_n otherwise_o they_o can_v expect_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n the_o egyptian_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n pawn_v their_o land_n for_o food_n they_o give_v their_o cattle_n for_o bread_n and_o at_o last_o sell_v their_o land_n outright_o that_o they_o may_v have_v food_n gen._n 47._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n though_o the_o most_o costly_a in_o himself_o yet_o costless_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o receive_v of_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v money_n christ_n will_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o
alm_n shall_v famish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n i._o to_o such_o as_o want_v christ_n my_o counsel_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o you_o can_v be_v well_o without_o he_o you_o will_v famish_v your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o 1._o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o your_o need_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o your_o natural_a guilt_n upon_o all_o your_o sin_n upon_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o helpless_a nesse_n either_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o under_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o your_o need_n of_o he_o 2._o wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sinner_n the_o public_a ordinance_n chief_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o tender_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o that_o ordinary_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o tender_a rom._n 10._o 17._o zacheus_n obtain_v christ_n by_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o sycamore-tree_n câ—â—mb_v up_o into_o they_o and_o stay_v and_o wait_v till_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o way_n 3._o observe_v his_o call_n and_o embrace_v it_o prov._n 9_o init_fw-la luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knock_v be_v of_o christ_n thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o 5_o 6._o zacheus_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n beg_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o say_v come_v down_o he_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o god_n he_o that_o refuse_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n consider_v serious_o of_o it_o when_o you_o find_v your_o stomach_n crave_v meat_n and_o drink_n think_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v ii_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n let_v i_o commend_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o feed_v on_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o day_n christian_n grow_v weak_a because_o they_o let_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o give_v nourishment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o vessel_n but_o the_o drink_v take_v down_o that_o revive_v stir_v up_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o feed_v hearty_o on_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n by_o meditation_n eat_v and_o drink_v he_o by_o application_n let_v your_o faith_n draw_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n keep_v your_o spiritual_a meal_n as_o constant_o as_o you_o do_v your_o other_o meal_n your_o eat_n will_v help_v you_o to_o a_o stomach_n satisfaction_n and_o hunger_n be_v mutual_a help_v one_o to_o another_o eat_v and_o drink_v other_o meat_n take_v away_o the_o appetite_n but_o it_o increase_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n fix_a time_n of_o spiritual_a feed_v every_o day_n be_v marvellous_a profitable_a when_o you_o have_v pray_v call_v your_o heart_n to_o account_v what_o it_o have_v take_v in_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v be_v read_v ask_v it_o what_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v over_o inquire_v what_o refreshment_n be_v receive_v put_v yourselves_o forward_o to_o frequent_v constant_a actual_a feed_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o precious_a meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v stand_v in_o corner_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o any_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o deal_v out_o to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o other_o want_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v no_o other_o meat_n but_o sin_n they_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o 16._o some_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o deceit_n some_o there_o be_v that_o drink_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v their_o blood_n like_o new_a wine_n micah_n 3._o 3._o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o meat_n than_o the_o pulse_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n no_o other_o drink_n then_o the_o puddle_n water_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v prize_n and_o value_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o 11_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 27._o 35._o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n do_v it_o be_v brutish_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n the_o corporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o this_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n no_o other_o shall_v taste_v of_o this_o provision_n 3._o let_v your_o growth_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o excellent_a feed_n god_n expect_v that_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n bos_n macer_n pingui_fw-la in_o arvo_fw-la be_v prodigious_a husbandman_n expect_v that_o when_o they_o put_v their_o cattle_n into_o pasture_n that_o be_v rich_a where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o grass_n and_o abundance_n of_o water_n they_o expect_v that_o their_o growth_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v high_o feed_v they_o have_v angel_n meat_n shall_v they_o not_o then_o do_v angel_n work_v if_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v very_o fast_o you_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o nourish_v meat_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o nourish_v drink_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o show_n and_o not_o meat_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o show_n not_o drink_v indeed_o jesus_n christ_n may_v repent_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o you_o that_o be_v still_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a even_a dwarf_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v because_o christ_n be_v their_o feeder_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o have_v such_o food_n to_o be_v careful_o mindful_a of_o grow_v every_o limb_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v thrive_v we_o shall_v grow_v low_o in_o humility_n high_a in_o heavenly-mindednesse_a broad_a and_o thick_a in_o spiritual_a affection_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v express_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o royal_a meat_n and_o drink_n any_o other_o way_n so_o much_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o grow_v abundant_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o feed_a virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o as_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o meat_n that_o do_v not_o labour_n so_o be_v he_o more_o unworthy_a that_o do_v not_o grow_v 4._o show_v pity_n to_o other_o that_o feed_v on_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v christ_n to_o those_o that_o want_v he_o we_o natural_o pity_v famish_v man_n lean_a cheek_n and_o pale_a face_n work_v some_o bowel_n in_o a_o miser_n in_o a_o enemy_n commend_v christ_n to_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o you_o shall_v feel_v no_o want_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o yourselves_o by_o communicate_v christ_n to_o other_o though_o a_o thousand_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o no_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o 5._o do_v not_o despair_v of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v starve_v you_o his_o flesh_n be_v strengthen_v flesh_n his_o blood_n be_v strengthen_v blood_n quicken_a blood_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n though_o thy_o grace_n be_v weak_a thy_o spiritual_a disease_n violent_a yet_o despair_v not_o thou_o receive_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o thou_o can_v lose_v or_o spend_v
vapour_n of_o sin_n which_o pollute_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o these_o wind_n dan._n 11._o 35._o many_o shall_v fall_v â—o_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a no_o soul_n be_v ordinary_o so_o full_a of_o infectious_a savour_n as_o those_o that_o want_v these_o wind_n moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n &c_n &c_n esay_n 48._o 11._o and_o no_o christian_n have_v such_o sweet_a soul_n as_o those_o that_o be_v frequent_o visit_v with_o these_o wind_n of_o trouble_n corruption_n will_v hardly_o fasten_v where_o these_o wind_n do_v ordinary_o blow_v saint_n have_v foggy_a soul_n in_o gospel-time_n 2._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o search_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o penetrate_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o chink_n or_o cranny_n the_o wind_n will_v find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o light_n find_v out_o the_o least_o hole_n so_o do_v the_o wind_n these_o spiritual_a wind_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o discover_v nature_n temptation_n desertion_n outward_a trouble_n will_v search_v the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n have_v find_v out_o those_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v never_o espy_v till_o god_n send_v these_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o many_o hole_n and_o cranny_n they_o have_v see_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v never_o discern_v till_o these_o windy_a day_n arise_v upon_o they_o he_o open_v their_o year_n to_o discipline_n and_o show_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v exceed_v job_n 36._o 9_o transgression_n excess_n and_o spiritual_a defect_n too_o be_v find_v out_o by_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o useful_a effect_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n mat._n 7._o 25_o 27._o the_o wind_n blue_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o fall_v not_o etc._n etc._n great_a wind_n do_v discover_v whether_o your_o house_n be_v make_v of_o firm_a timber_n or_o of_o shake_v rot_a wood_n these_o spiritual_a wind_n be_v great_a discoverer_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n luke_n 2._o 35._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o these_o wind_n arise_v but_o then_o it_o be_v full_o discover_v mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o no_o christian_n know_v himself_o so_o thorough_o as_o he_o that_o have_v travel_v through_o these_o gust_n of_o trouble_n peter_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n till_o these_o high_a wind_n have_v search_v he_o then_o he_o see_v the_o unworthy_a fear_n and_o apostasy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mat._n 26._o 70_o 72_o 74._o peter_n do_v not_o know_v his_o own_o distrustfulness_n till_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a than_o he_o see_v he_o can_v sink_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n mat._n 14._o 30._o saint_n need_v self-discovery_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n 3._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o air_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o wind_n pass_v through_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o cool_a temper_n again_o these_o spiritual_a wind_n cool_v the_o soul_n christian_n be_v sometime_o scalding-hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o sin_n god_n stir_v up_o these_o wind_n and_o cool_v that_o heat_n some_o sharp_a wind_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n some_o gust_n of_o temptation_n some_o pierce_a blast_n of_o trouble_n abare_v those_o feverish_a heat_n remove_v that_o eagerness_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o thing_n that_o can_v profit_v that_o wind_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v in_o paul_n face_n cool_v that_o zeal_n for_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n act_v 9_o 1_o 3_o 4._o 4._o the_o wind_n make_v man_n keep_v their_o garment_n close_o about_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n strive_v for_o the_o traveller_n cloak_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o sun_n get_v it_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o fast_o he_o hold_v it_o these_o spiritual_a wind_n make_v the_o soul_n look_v better_o to_o his_o spiritual_a garment_n he_o hold_v all_o his_o grace_n fast_o then_o then_o at_o another_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o faith_n his_o hope_n his_o patience_n his_o integrity_n tack_v close_o about_o he_o job_n never_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o keep_v his_o garment_n as_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o these_o wind_n vid._n chap._n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o god_n live_v say_v he_o who_o have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o while_n my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o soldier_n never_o keep_v their_o armour_n so_o careful_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o encounter_n christian_n be_v never_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a harness_n as_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beat_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o wind_n have_v a_o awaken_n power_n when_o it_o lift_v up_o its_o voice_n with_o violence_n the_o noise_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o mariner_n can_v sleep_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v up_o the_o shipmaster_n wonder_v that_o jonah_n can_v sleep_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v so_o high_a and_o the_o sea_n so_o rage_v jonah_n 1._o 6._o these_o spiritual_a wind_n awaken_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o sloth_n and_o carnal_a security_n when_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n of_o outward_a trouble_n upon_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o watchful_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o these_o storm_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v be_v so_o psal_n 78._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v say_v asaph_z that_o storm_n of_o temptation_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o he_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n wake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n that_o earthquake_n which_o be_v at_o midnight_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n awaken_v the_o sleepy_a jailor_n act._n 16._o 26_o 27._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v startle_v by_o such_o providence_n much_o more_o be_v the_o regenerate_a conscience_n these_o wind_n be_v god_n physic_n which_o he_o use_v to_o remove_v spiritual_a security_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n jonah_n sleep_v a_o while_n but_o god_n do_v awake_v he_o both_o in_o his_o sleepy_a body_n and_o more_o sleepy_a soul_n before_o these_o wind_n cease_v blow_v mat._n 26_o 40_o 41_o 43._o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_n of_o awaken_n the_o use_v of_o this_o use_v 1_o expect_v these_o windy_a day_n do_v not_o think_v that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o storm_n be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n do_v every_o day_n confute_v this_o folly_n the_o end_n of_o one_o tempest_n have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v otherwise_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o the_o next_o doctrine_n the_o wind_n will_v be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n these_o wind_n if_o we_o be_v godly_a will_v blow_v we_o fast_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n be_v the_o near_a be_v the_o calm_a expect_v outward_a storm_n expect_v inward_a tempest_n do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v past_a either_o of_o these_o our_o former_a storm_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v calm_a weather_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o future_a tempest_n prepare_v for_o they_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n if_o they_o never_o come_v when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o one_o temptation_n look_v for_o another_o before_o antichrist_n utter_v down-fall_a use_v 2._o get_v good_a provision_n against_o these_o windy_a day_n come_v take_v to_o yourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v at_o the_o high_a whether_o they_o be_v tempest_n without_o or_o storm_n within_o outward_a blast_n or_o inward_a earthquake_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o god_n that_o foretell_v evil_a day_n have_v provide_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o those_o day_n take_v this_o
cure_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v as_o siâ—k_v as_o thou_o can_v be_v 2._o christ_n iâ—_n still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o indeed_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o out_o 3._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o disease_n he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o his_o father_n 4._o he_o have_v heal_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v heal_v you_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o be_v relate_v to_o you_o your_o brother_n your_o kinsman_n your_o husband_n your_o head_n a_o part_n of_o yourself_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v a_o brother_n or_o husband_n a_o physician_n which_o can_v cure_v he_o will_v he_o despair_v &_o c_o why_o shall_v a_o sick_a christian_a despair_n of_o cure_n who_o husband_n be_v such_o a_o physician_n 1._o object_n but_o i_o have_v many_o disease_n upon_o i_o what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o cure_v paul_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n he_o cure_v mary_n magdalen_n he_o cure_v manasseh_n etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o disease_n be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o christ_n be_v thy_o physician_n 2._o object_n but_o my_o disease_n have_v be_v long_o upon_o i_o what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n christ_n can_v cure_v long_a disease_n he_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v eighteen_o year_n disease_v luke_n 13._o 16._o another_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v old_a disease_n the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 3._o object_n but_o i_o have_v relapse_v etc._n etc._n what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o this_o disease_n hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o peter_n relapse_v and_o christ_n heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n whatever_o your_o disease_n be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v cure_v christ_n be_v willing_a to_o heal_v you_o only_o you_o must_v first_o take_v christ_n counsel_n follow_v his_o direction_n never_o any_o miscarry_v that_o take_v christ_n advice_n second_o keep_v back_o no_o disease_n let_v he_o heal_v all_o or_o he_o will_v heal_v none_o oh_o that_o christ_n may_v get_v some_o custom_n with_o you_o this_o day_n 4._o object_n but_o i_o be_o worse_a since_o christ_n take_v i_o in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1._o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o complaint_n that_o thou_o be_v worse_o 2._o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o the_o cure_n he_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n yea_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o far_a way_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n want_v bread_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v drink_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v raiment_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o shadow_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o physician_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n not_o a_o mountebank_n but_o a_o learned_a skilful_a physician_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v every_o thing_n one_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o get_v new_a fall_v every_o day_n we_o breed_v new_a disease_n every_o day_n we_o contract_v new_a guilt_n new_a filth_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n he_o have_v heal_v in_o his_o wing_n he_o can_v cure_v your_o deadness_n your_o dulness_n your_o hardness_n your_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a physician_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o get_v near_o and_o near_o to_o christ_n get_v far_o under_o his_o heal_a wing_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rob_v not_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o other_o physician_n to_o creature_n to_o duty_n to_o carnal_a mirth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v our_o spiritual_a heal_n to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n he_o that_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n shall_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a perhaps_o want_v a_o physician_n doct._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n many_o that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o disease_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a so_o very_a many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o yet_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n as_o many_o that_o be_v spiritua_o heal_v think_v themselves_o sick_a unto_o death_n so_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a unto_o death_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o healthful_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a glorious_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o he_o think_v himself_o perfect_o in_o health_n when_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o his_o grave_n yea_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o other_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 39_o 40._o our_o saviour_n hint_n their_o sad_a condition_n to_o they_o v._o 9_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o unconcern_v in_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a q._n d._n our_o eye_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v far_o from_o blindness_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o any_o v._o 40._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o she_o think_v her_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n when_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n as_o the_o earth_n bear_v experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o man_n that_o be_v gross_o profane_a tell_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o another_o course_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v their_o answer_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o we_o we_o be_v well_o our_o condition_n be_v good_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o be_v so_o stâ—nct_a and_o so_o zealous_a heaven_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o head_n or_o spring_n first_o ignorance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o know_v not_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o inward_a estate_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o carnal_a condition_n be_v a_o ignorant_a condition_n eph._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v spiritual_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a heart_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o a_o state_n of_o folly_n prov._n 5._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o man_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fool_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o they_o may_v know_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o without_o understanding_n and_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o save_a light_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o because_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a illumination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o discern_v and_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n pregnancy_n of_o natural_a wit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v never_o make_v a_o person_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n elihu_n tell_v job_n chap._n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o wisdom_n he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o now_o many_o man_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n want_v this_o spirit_n ergo._n this_o the_o apostle_n large_o dispute_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o
always_o reform_v with_o a_o reservation_n they_o leave_v a_o nest-egge_n for_o satan_n to_o sit_v on_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n say_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n the_o reformation_n be_v universal_a abuse_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o abuse_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o abuse_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o first_o through_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o all_o good_a as_o well_o as_o from_o all_o evil_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o as_o strong_o after_o the_o reform_n of_o good_a thing_n omit_v as_o of_o evil_a thing_n commit_v then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o reform_v of_o oppression_n and_o in_o justice_n but_o reform_v to_o liberality_n and_o open_a heartedness_n god_n put_v these_o together_o 〈…〉_o essential_a branch_n of_o all_o true_a 〈…〉_o esay_n 1._o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a leâ—â—_n to_o do_v 〈…〉_o he_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o leave_v swear_v but_o conscionable_o take_v up_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n such_o reformation_n will_v evidence_n grace_v to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o fix_a reformation_n two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o first_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v to_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o never_o to_o forsake_v those_o holy_a course_n which_o we_o have_v take_v up_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n that_o his_o reformation_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o act_n again_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o intention_n against_o his_o prayer_n against_o his_o endeavour_n second_o a_o resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o reformation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n never_o to_o leave_v mend_v and_o mend_v till_o he_o have_v mend_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o either_o in_o excess_n or_o defect_n this_o i_o call_v fix_v reformation_n 6._o the_o six_o false_a rule_n quietness_n of_o conscience_n many_o person_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a condition_n because_o they_o find_v no_o trouble_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v not_o those_o tormina_fw-la and_o gripe_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o other_o sinner_n have_v have_v therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pain_n which_o other_o have_v find_v i_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v about_o this_o rule_n 1._o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a quietness_n of_o conscience_n see_v jam._n 3._o 17._o esay_n 32._o 17._o disturbance_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a job_n 15._o 21_o 24_o job_n 20._o 20._o esay_n 57_o 2._o all_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o by_o three_o argument_n viz._n 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o yet_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n sometime_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n though_o purity_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peaceablenesse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o present_a unpeaceable_a we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n that_o of_o heman_n be_v very_o remarkable_a psal_n 88_o 15_o 16._o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o that_o psalm_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a stormy_a conscience_n that_o instance_n in_o isaiah_n 50._o 10._o be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o sometime_o want_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n mat._n 27._o 46._o he_o want_v serenity_n and_o peace_n david_n a_o holy_a man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o unquietness_n and_o of_o great_a troubledness_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new-birth_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v not_o well_o over_o upon_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n upon_z the_o stepping_z aside_o into_o sin_n upon_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o grace_n upon_o some_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o case_n conscience_n that_o be_v very_o good_a may_v be_v very_o unquiet_a 2_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n and_o yet_o find_v some_o quietness_n in_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v this_o luke_n 11._o 21._o while_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o no_o unquietness_n at_o all_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v sin_n 3_o some_o quietness_n of_o 〈…〉_o some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o man_n condition_n it_o be_v not_o peace_n but_o security_n sleepiness_n deadness_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n to_o afford_v man_n quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v as_o jonah_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o yet_o fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v at_o last_o find_v peaceablenesse_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o toss_n and_o unquietness_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v peace_n though_o not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o doubt_v yet_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o will_v free_v they_o from_o distrust_n peace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o often_o in_o scripture_n esay_n 26._o 3._o thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o peace_n psalm_n 85._o 8._o psalm_n 37._o 37._o christ_n have_v purchase_v peace_n for_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o love_n etc._n etc._n true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o carnal_a security_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o true_a peace_n proceed_v from_o true_a spiritual_a root_n viz._n 1._o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o 21._o false_a peace_n arise_v rather_o from_o ignorance_n of_o god_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n but_o true_a peace_n arise_v from_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o when_o a_o person_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n know_v that_o his_o person_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o find_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o night_n bear_v peace_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o gal._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o can_v derive_v his_o peace_n from_o such_o foundation_n may_v conclude_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n as_o true_o as_o he_o may_v conclude_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n ii_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o peace_n true_o sound_a peace_n have_v usual_o follow_v great_a conflict_n of_o conscience_n true_a quietness_n ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o disquietness_n storm_n usual_o go_v before_o calm_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o natural_a outward_a calm_a mar._n 4._o 39_o so_o it_o be_v general_o with_o spiritual_a calm_n though_o spiritual_a storm_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o violence_n or_o of_o the_o same_o continuance_n in_o all_o yet_o some_o tempestuous_a blast_n go_v before_o these_o serenity_n iii_o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v these_o three_o property_n of_o true_a peace_n 1._o it_o will_v allow_v no_o peace_n with_o sin_n carnal_a security_n be_v at_o amity_n with_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o some_o sin_n but_o gracious_a peace_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o sin_n the_o prophet_n mention_n this_o fruit_n of_o it_o psal_n 85._o 8._o 2._o it_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v more_o full_a
to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v the_o text_n his_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n shame_n fear_n sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o these_o passion_n in_o he_o at_o once_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11._o 28._o sickness_n when_o it_o be_v see_v be_v evermore_o accompany_v with_o pain_n and_o anguish_n four_o dis-satisfaction_n with_o the_o present_a condition_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o such_o as_o have_v see_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 3â—_n by_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30_o and_o by_o paul_n act_v 9_o 6._o do_v they_o not_o clear_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o please_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o abide_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o four_o leper_n have_v among_o themselves_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o rage_v in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 3._o why_o sit_v we_o hear_v until_o we_o die_v whatever_o the_o success_n or_o event_n be_v 〈◊〉_d must_v think_v of_o some_o other_o course_n just_o so_o iâ—_n be_v with_o a_o conscience-wounded_n sinner_n he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v there_o five_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o utter_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritual_a poverty_n and_o say_v calvin_n nemo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la pauper_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la redactus_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o sick_a sinner_n beforenamed_n their_o ask_v so_o serious_o what_o they_o must_v do_v do_v clear_o imply_v that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v something_o they_o think_v must_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v true_o sick_a but_o he_o that_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a self-insufficiency_n be_v one_o ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n self-denial_n and_o soul_n sickness_n be_v evermore_o companion_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o publican_n confession_n and_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v heal_v he_o must_v be_v heal_v by_o mercy_n six_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v any_o course_n god_n will_v have_v he_o so_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o question_n so_o often_o mention_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 9_o 6._o act_n 16._o 30._o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o god_n give_v by_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o speedy_a cure_n cut_v they_o lance_z they_o scar_v they_o bleed_v they_o purge_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o use_v his_o own_o medicine_n whatever_o he_o prescribe_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o drink_v it_o down_o be_v it_o never_o so_o bitter_a be_v it_o never_o so_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a constitution_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v heal_v they_o they_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o method_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o spiritual_a sickness_n consist_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v such_o sinner_n as_o these_o this_o appear_v three_o way_n 1._o he_o invit_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o empty_a compliment_n as_o the_o invitation_n of_o man_n often_o be_v but_o real_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o jâ—st_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o bid_v man_n repair_v to_o he_o never_o do_v one_o friend_n send_v to_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heartiness_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o invite_v sinner_n under_o this_o qualification_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o râ—st_v and_o again_o esay_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thir_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o thirst_v who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n but_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v these_o be_v the_o patient_n which_o christ_n invite_v 2._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n â—f_o such_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o false_a ambiguous_a or_o fallacious_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o man_n too_o frequent_o be_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o amen_o rev._n 3._o 14_o all_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n now_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o cure_v heart-wounded_n sinner_n that_o in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o have_v a_o express_a promise_n annex_v to_o the_o invitation_n the_o promise_n of_o refresh_v or_o give_v rest_n be_v as_o good_a â—â—_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v heal_v you_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o in_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n mournfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v do_v all_o go_v in_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n make_v express_v and_o full_a promise_n of_o spiritual_a heal_n christ_n promise_n be_v the_o best_a security_n heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v 3._o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o christ_n behalf_n you_o will_v many_o time_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o in_o god_n name_v engage_v themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v heal_v such_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a place_n among_o other_o esay_n 42._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 12._o 20._o where_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n v._o 10._o 13._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o disease_a person_n v._o 15._o whereupon_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v in_o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n more_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v he_o shall_v not_o bruise_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o flame_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v bruise_v and_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a wretchedness_n these_o sinner_n christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v you_o have_v it_o set_v out_o by_o another_o metaphor_n chapter_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n and_o gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a who_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o such_o as_o with_o young_a but_o broken-spirited_n christian_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v these_o that_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n a_o place_n of_o warmth_n tenderness_n and_o security_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v such_o sinner_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commission_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n give_v he_o a_o very_a special_a charge_n concern_v these_o person_n he_o be_v on_o purpose_n anoint_v to_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o these_o you_o may_v read_v his_o commission_n set_v down_o at_o large_a esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o you_o have_v the_o patient_n describe_v and_o the_o physic_n apply_v and_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v and_o enable_v the_o patient_n
work_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o soul_n first_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n or_o vine_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o plant_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v the_o apostle_n apollo_n water_v god_n indeed_o be_v the_o great_a planter_n so_o v._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n iâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o master-planter_n the_o minister_n be_v subordinate-planters_a we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o great_a work_n be_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n clear_o affirm_v esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o mystical_a tree_n be_v god_n plant_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v such_o tree_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v set_v and_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v all_o these_o mystical_a branch_n ingraff_v by_o the_o ministerial_a word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraff_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o implant_v it_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v off_o any_o person_n from_o his_o first_o root_n if_o it_o be_v not_o edge_v and_o strengâ—hred_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1â—_n 28._o he_o be_v so_o câ—â—â—ed_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n particular_o for_o this_o work_n of_o engraff_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n under_o another_o resemblance_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n into_o one_o temple_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o one_o vine_n 3._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n on_o man_n part_n faith_n be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o incorporate_n grace_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n you_o also_o be_v build_v up_o as_o lively_a stone_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o that_o text._n first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n a_o holy_a house_n to_o god_n second_o how_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cement_v together_o into_o one_o building_n this_o be_v by_o believe_v set_v out_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o come_v which_o be_v use_v ordinary_o for_o believe_v as_o mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o work_n say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n through_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a branch_n for_o the_o second_o particular_a what_o advantage_n the_o soul_n have_v by_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v here_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n the_o same_o advantage_n the_o branch_n have_v by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n have_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n i_o name_v these_o five_o 1._o spiritual_a supportation_n the_o branch_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingraff_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o it_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o vine_n nor_o do_v it_o bear_v itself_o but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o vine_n a_o believer_n have_v supportation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n we_o stand_v on_o christ_n leg_n not_o on_o our_o own_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v say_v david_n i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o many_o blast_n pass_v over_o a_o believer_n many_o violent_a concussion_n and_o shake_n be_v he_o expose_v unto_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n in_o all_o these_o shake_n he_o have_v sustentation_n from_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v implant_v my_o grace_n say_v christ_n to_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n a_o believer_n may_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o challenge_n support_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o branch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o esay_n 41._o 10._o there_o be_v repeat_v promise_n of_o sustentation_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o die_v be_v a_o believer_n support_v by_o christ_n a_o believer_n never_o want_v support_v but_o when_o either_o through_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o through_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o branâ—â—_n do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o stock_n nor_o do_v it_o nourish_v itself_o but_o it_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stock_n a_o believer_n have_v nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o root_n feed_v the_o branch_n it_o convey_v its_o sap_n to_o each_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o root_n or_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o it_o christ_n convey_v proper_a nourishment_n to_o every_o believer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o col._n 2._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o joint_n and_o band_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v carry_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a treasury_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o nourish_v faith_n he_o feed_v hope_n he_o nourish_v love_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o every_o grace_n a_o believer_n have_v will_v die_v and_o wither_v if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v daily_a nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o spiritual_a increase_n the_o branch_n receive_v its_o augmentation_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o graft_n when_o its_o first_o implant_v be_v very_o small_a a_o child_n may_v break_v it_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o by_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n all_o a_o believer_n increase_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v from_o infancy_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n two_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o set_v out_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o implantation_n the_o one_o be_v col._n 2._o 19_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v eph._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v make_v increase_v
communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o the_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v damnation_n rom._n 6._o ult_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n 〈…〉_o anger_n and_o suffer_v the_o 〈…〉_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o of_o 〈…〉_o speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 2d_o who_o his_o 〈…〉_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o there_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n satan_n be_v a_o swear_a adversary_n to_o the_o elect._n he_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o satan_n 1._o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o elect_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n eph._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sinfulness_n they_o have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o his_o bondage_n more_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o this_o estate_n he_o do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n cut_v the_o cord_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o fast_o in_o bondage_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 11._o 21._o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o he_o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o do_v actual_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o victory_n act_n 26._o 18._o he_o do_v then_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n satan_n as_o he_o tempt_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o which_o we_o read_v mat._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o assault_v and_o tempt_v all_o his_o member_n the_o more_o visible_a christ_n image_n be_v in_o any_o person_n the_o more_o violent_o do_v the_o devil_n assault_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o full_o in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o he_o stand_v by_o they_o that_o these_o temptation_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n on_o they_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a creature_n at_o this_o work_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v too_o often_o step_v aside_o out_o of_o god_n way_n we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o need_v not_o name_n the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o these_o to_o accuse_v we_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n he_o that_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o hurry_v we_o into_o sin_n do_v when_o he_o have_v overcome_v we_o represent_v all_o to_o god_n against_o we_o in_o the_o ugly_a shape_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v hinder_v mercy_n from_o we_o yes_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o when_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o visible_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o will_v pretend_v something_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o stand_v continual_o plead_v for_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o soon_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n christ_n put_v in_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v out_o and_o nullify_v all_o his_o accusation_n thus_o be_v he_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la 〈…〉_o by_o man_n both_o in_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o spiritual_a estate_n 1._o in_o their_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o against_o they_o they_o 〈…〉_o because_o they_o 〈…〉_o image_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v up_o often_o against_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n sometime_o break_v the_o horn_n that_o devour_v they_o sometime_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o devourer_n make_v their_o enemy_n their_o friend_n sometime_o remove_v they_o from_o they_o that_o will_v break_v they_o always_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n of_o the_o attempt_n make_v against_o they_o turn_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o best_o good_a he_o make_v their_o vinegar_n better_o than_o their_o wine_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v confident_a in_o his_o own_o case_n phil._n 1._o 19_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n even_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o regard_n he_o make_v your_o trouble_n as_o good_a friend_n to_o you_o as_o your_o comfort_n he_o make_v your_o worst_a condition_n work_v together_o for_o your_o best_a good_a 2._o in_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o you_o from_o man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n give_v wicked_a example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n other_o be_v corrupt_v now_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o infect_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n yet_o be_v they_o save_v from_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v jesus_n christ_n keep_v they_o from_o soil_v themselves_o as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 1â—_n and_o of_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n chap._n 3._o 4._o thâ—s_n be_v noah_n save_v in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v gen._n 7._o 1._o second_o â—n_a regard_n of_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o man_n wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n they_o be_v daily_o tempt_v entice_a allure_a and_o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7._o this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o old_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 11._o 37._o christ_n the_o great_a counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n save_v all_o these_o from_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o ensnare_v yet_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o by_o christ_n from_o those_o ensnarement_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n afterward_o the_o more_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o abhor_v they_o ii_o positive_o christ_n be_v salvation_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n unto_o the_o elect._n all_o that_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n psal_n 53._o 6._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n
he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o clause_n follow_v which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o shower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o shower_n differ_v only_o as_o less_o and_o more_o rain_n signify_v small_a shower_n and_o shower_n signify_v great_a rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o raine_n fall_v in_o multitude_n of_o drop_n be_v call_v a_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n zarziph_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a water_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o signify_v to_o water_n by_o dispersion_n to_o water_n by_o drop_n the_o shower_n be_v disperse_v in_o drop_n all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o artificial_a way_n god_n have_v divide_v say_v job_n a_o water_n course_n for_o the_o overflowing_n of_o water_n job_n 38._o 25._o the_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o cloud_n spout_v out_o by_o drop_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o every_o part_n have_v its_o share_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a shower_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n give_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v then_o if_o ever_o rain_v a_o golden_a shower_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o christ_n esay_n 45._o 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v express_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a return_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o captivity_n yet_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o heaven_n do_v never_o drop_v down_o salvation_n they_o never_o rain_v righteousness_n so_o abundant_o as_o when_o they_o rain_v down_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o rain_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o disproportion_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o rain_n for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n of_o rain_n do_v relate_v to_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o respect_v three_o particular_n 1._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n my_o doctrine_n say_v moses_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—_o deut._n â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o câ—lled_v drop_v ezek._n 20._o 46._o drop_v thy_o word_n â—oward_n the_o south_n and_o prophecy_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o drop_v â—â—y_a word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n i_o find_v divers_a expositor_n interpret_n that_o text_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n or_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o he_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o certain_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o person_n may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o rain_n his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o rain_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o comparison_n esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n be_v many_o time_n set_v out_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n job_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o magistrate_n use_v this_o metaphor_n chap._n 29._o 22_o 23._o my_o speech_n say_v he_o drop_v upon_o they_o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n and_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n evil_n governor_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o parch_a drought_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v wither_v they_o be_v like_o those_o destroy_a gardener_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o herb_n but_o good_a governor_n be_v like_o gardener_n that_o do_v daily_o water_v the_o flower_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n as_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o drop_v down_o rain_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n government_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o impoverish_n but_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n verse_n after_o the_o text._n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o waster_n but_o a_o waterer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o psalmist_n compare_v his_o sceptre_n to_o dew_n ps_n 110._o 3._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n the_o prophet_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o set_v out_o the_o distillation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o câ—uâ—â—h_n joel_n 3._o 18._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o â—â—to_o â—iâ—e_a and_o the_o â—illâ—_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n when_o jesus_n christ_n hâ—d_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n see_v whâ—t_o she_o say_v cant._n 5._o 5._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a â—â—â—â—lling_a myrrh_n upâ—n_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n christ_n do_v there_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o cause_v many_o precious_a drop_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o secret_a distillation_n of_o christ_n grace_n upon_o his_o people_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o secret_a influx_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o do_v he_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n qui_fw-la respectus_fw-la for_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la propoâ—tio_fw-la wherein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o rain_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o rain_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n jer._n 14._o 22._o man_n can_v neither_o set_v abroach_o the_o vessel_n of_o heaven_n to_o cause_n rain_n nor_o can_v he_o stop_v they_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o abroach_o the_o key_n of_o the_o rain_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n man_n may_v speak_v long_o enough_o to_o the_o cloud_n before_o they_o give_v a_o drop_n of_o moisture_n but_o if_o god_n do_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n they_o be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o wine_n our_o of_o his_o treasure_n so_o do_v he_o draw_v the_o rain_n out_o of_o his_o cellar_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o rain_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o heaven_n if_o god_n have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n how_o to_o restore_v lose_v man_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o give_v christ_n to_o god_n alone_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 12._o 49_o his_o sceptre_n be_v from_o god_n psal_n 110._o 2._o his_o king_n he_o be_v call_v psal_n 2._o 6._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n heb._n 10._o 5._o
this_o rain_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o the_o rain_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n consider_v this_o in_o five_o particular_n 1_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o air_n be_v heat_v through_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rain_n do_v refresh_v and_o cool_v it_o we_o find_v a_o great_a cool_a after_o one_o night_n rain_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o soul_n burn_v with_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v scorch_v with_o fiery_a temptation_n one_o shower_n from_o jesus_n christ_n cool_v it_o again_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o dropping_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a distillation_n of_o his_o grace_n quench_v the_o unholy_a heat_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o oven_n heat_v by_o the_o baker_n hos_n 7._o 4_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n find_v in_o themselves_o such_o inordinate_a heat_n sometime_o they_o burn_v with_o worldliness_n sometime_o they_o be_v hot_a with_o envy_n sometime_o they_o rage_n with_o passion_n and_o distemper_a anger_n jonah_n have_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o god_n chap._n 4._o init_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o extinguish_v such_o burn_n but_o by_o the_o cool_a drop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o â—o_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o own_o temper_n again_o how_o do_v christ_n cool_a paul_n when_o unconvert_v act_v 9_o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o mollify_a nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v like_a iron_n under_o our_o foot_n by_o long_a drought_n or_o hard_a frost_n a_o few_o good_a shower_n supple_a it_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a psalm_n 65._o 10._o david_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soften_a virtue_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o frosty_a earth_n no_o hammer_n will_v break_v it_o no_o judgement_n will_v dissolve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o few_o drop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soften_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v once_o grow_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n he_o deny_v christ_n forswear_v christ_n curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o luke_n 22._o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o do_v jesus_n christ_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o melt_v into_o tear_n v._o 61._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o freeze_v very_o hard_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v she_o sleep_v he_o continue_v knock_v she_o give_v he_o a_o scornful_a answer_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o let_v fall_v some_o drop_n of_o mirth_n but_o she_o be_v soften_v v._o 4._o before_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o knock_n but_o now_o her_o bowel_n be_v more_o trouble_v that_o she_o make_v he_o knock_v twice_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o soften_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o unconverted_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o this_o rain_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o now_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flint_n in_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n how_o come_v the_o stony_a heart_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o these_o shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o one_o good_a shower_n of_o this_o rain_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o judas_n will_v make_v it_o like_o melt_a wax_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o rain_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n a_o good_a shower_n make_v the_o very_a channel_n clean_o store_n of_o rain_n make_v the_o very_a sink_v sweet_a you_o observe_v the_o field_n have_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n after_o rain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o sweeten_v virtue_n those_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o filthy_a as_o sink_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o nasty_a and_o stink_a as_o your_o common_a shore_n after_o a_o good_a shower_n of_o this_o rain_n be_v both_o clean_a and_o fragrant_a marry_o magdalen_n be_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n she_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n yet_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v powerful_o upon_o she_o how_o clean_o be_v she_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o what_o a_o company_n of_o filthy_a creature_n be_v these_o fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n yet_o v._n 11._o one_o good_a shower_n wash_v these_o clean_a christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o leprous_a or_o filthy_a a_o few_o good_a shower_n from_o he_o will_v make_v it_o clean_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o then_o 4_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n the_o feed_v which_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o thrive_v the_o grass_n in_o the_o pasture_n do_v not_o grow_v if_o god_n withhold_v rain_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v deny_v the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o rain_n psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o want_n of_o rain_n bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n which_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v occasion_v by_o want_n of_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v till_o god_n by_o send_v rain_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o rain_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o sucking-bottle_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwindle_v if_o these_o bottle_n continue_v for_o any_o space_n stop_v up_o see_v jer._n 14._o 4_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fructify_a virtue_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a soul_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n see_v v._o 16._o after_o the_o text_n john_n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fructify_a word_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fructify_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o go_v to_o he_o cant._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o rain_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fruit_n but_o if_o christ_n will_v drop_v down_o his_o dew_n the_o pasture_n will_v be_v green_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o pour_v down_o shower_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n though_o your_o heart_n be_v as_o dry_a and_o wither_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v rain_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v both_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o say_v of_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o long_a drought_n that_o it_o be_v stock_v yet_o that_o corn_n when_o the_o rain_n come_v will_v shoot_v up_o grace_n be_v sometime_o stock_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o if_o christ_n rain_v plentiful_o upon_o it_o iâ—_n will_v get_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n again_o david_n grace_n be_v stock_v when_o he_o lie_v sleep_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o so_o many_o month_n together_o yet_o when_o god_n open_v this_o cloud_n and_o pour_v moisture_n upon_o he_o he_o revive_v 5._o the_o rain_n have_v a_o recreate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o cause_v a_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o heartâ—_n of_o man_n and_o it_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o brisknesse_n in_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n the_o bird_n chirp_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n rejoice_v in_o their_o kind_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o psal_n 65._o 13._o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n the_o valley_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o corn_n they_o shout_v for_o joy_n they_o also_o sing_v when_o rain_n come_v after_o a_o long_a drought_n there_o be_v melody_n make_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v virtue_n he_o do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v make_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a when_o these_o shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o
out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v not_o exhale_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o send_v down_o vapour_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o material_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o if_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o rain_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o receive_v one_o drop_n from_o he_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o comfortable_a rain_n be_v from_o himself_o alone_o 3._o the_o rain_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v season_n when_o the_o husbandman_n crave_v no_o rain_n he_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a of_o shower_n and_o wish_n for_o sun_n shine_v rather_o than_o shower_n as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 1._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o unnecessary_a this_o rain_n can_v never_o faill_v unreasonable_o there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n come_v welcome_a to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n wherein_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o rainy_a day_n be_v a_o mournful_a day_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v too_o full_a of_o rain_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o full_a of_o this_o heavenly_a moisture_n si_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la 4._o the_o rain_n be_v sometimes_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n immoderate_a rain_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a as_o immoderate_a drought_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v â—â—_o food_n prov._n 28._o 3._o as_o parch_a heat_n do_v sometime_o dry_a up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o excessive_a rain_n do_v often_o drown_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o man_n and_o cattle_n be_v drown_v sometime_o house_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o overflow_a shower_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n if_o ever_o this_o rain_n do_v any_o annoyance_n to_o man_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o improve_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v sometime_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o man_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n do_v break_v many_o in_o piece_n psalm_n 2._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o influence_n and_o strive_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o their_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o this_o rain_n have_v intrinsically_a no_o hurtful_a destructive_a property_n in_o it_o if_o it_o ever_o prove_v destructive_a it_o be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_a quality_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v 5._o the_o rain_n be_v no_o distinguish_a argument_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o rain_n indeed_o sometime_o fall_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o another_o amos_n 4._o 7._o but_o on_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o village_n it_o fall_v it_o come_v down_o equal_o on_o all_o as_o fat_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o sluggard_n field_n as_o upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a man_n but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n be_v more_o distinguish_v though_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o all_o have_v some_o common_a influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a drop_n distil_v upon_o the_o elect_n which_o other_o never_o partake_v of_o some_o be_v harden_v other_o be_v soften_v some_o be_v rain_v upon_o to_o conversion_n other_o be_v rain_v upon_o for_o obduration_n some_o be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v other_o be_v stiffen_a and_o enrage_v the_o peculiar_a drop_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o from_o jesus_n christ_n arminian_n may_v talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n then_o for_o judas_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o there_o be_v hide_a manna_n which_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o there_o be_v secret_a drop_n which_o christ_n let_v fall_v on_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o distil_v upon_o other_o this_o rain_n fall_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a distinction_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 17._o rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o christ_n have_v exclude_v some_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o save_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o propitiation_n be_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o his_o mediation_n 1_o john_n 2._o â—_o 2._o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o this_o rain_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o though_o the_o rain_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o yet_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o understanding_n apply_v and_o improve_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o 6._o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o spring_v where_o nothing_o have_v root_v the_o shower_n be_v able_a to_o make_v both_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o other_o plant_n grow_v up_o but_o if_o either_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o root_n the_o shower_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o rock_n it_o can_v make_v wheat_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o seed_n be_v sow_v but_o he_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v christ_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o do_v not_o only_a cause_n plant_v to_o spring_v in_o good_a soil_n but_o by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n turn_v a_o barren_a soil_n into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n one_o good_a shower_n from_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o barren_a heath_n as_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o fruitful_a valley_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v but_o it_o be_v seed_v itself_o christ_n by_o rain_v down_o turn_v the_o thorne-tree_n into_o a_o appletree_n he_o change_v the_o thistle_n into_o wheat_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o something_o be_v but_o this_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o nothing_o be_v other_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o figtree_n but_o these_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o thistle_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o a_o crop_n where_o a_o crop_n be_v sow_o but_o this_o rain_n bring_v forth_o a_o crop_n where_o none_o be_v sow_o those_o three_o thousand_o you_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 37._o have_v not_o one_o root_n in_o they_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v rain_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o all_o live_a plant_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o just_o may_v christ_n expect_v fruitfulness_n from_o his_o people_n my_o beloved_a say_v the_o prophet_n have_v a_o vineyard_n plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n and_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esay_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o that_o live_v under_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sceptre_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o both_o good_a fruit_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v spiritual_a rain_n he_o be_v both_o
of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n which_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n form_v into_o one_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n begin_v that_o which_o make_v this_o separation_n be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n this_o separation_n continue_v from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n during_o all_o this_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a but_o now_o christ_n have_v as_o a_o corner_n stone_n make_v a_o firm_a union_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o same_o worship_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n have_v take_v down_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o make_v both_o one_o church_n the_o apostle_n treat_v large_o of_o this_o in_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a be_v now_o make_v one_o house_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o beleeleever_n one_o with_o another_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o believer_n the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o phil._n 1._o 5._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n do_v consist_v first_o in_o mutual_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o one_o saint_n love_v another_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o second_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o like_a one_o another_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o adoption_n the_o same_o sanctification_n the_o same_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o al._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n commonsalvation_n judas_n 3._o because_o its_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o saint_n be_v wrought_v in_o another_o though_o perhaps_o different_a in_o degree_n three_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o mutual_a office_n one_o to_o another_o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o they_o grieve_v for_o one_o another_o evil_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n they_o supply_v one_o another_o want_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o mutual_a office_n which_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o be_v between_o they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o now_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o be_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o mutual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o john_n 17._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o it_o be_v this_o unite_n corner_n stone_n that_o bring_v every_o particular_a stone_n of_o the_o build_n into_o one_o for_o our_o mutual_a union_n one_o with_o another_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o union_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o thâ—s_n in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v both_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o a_o head_n in_o jesus_n christ_n membership_n with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o mutual_a membership_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o second_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o bvilder_n direction_n how_o to_o lay_v and_o place_v all_o the_o other_o stone_n if_o the_o several_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o lay_v level_a to_o the_o corner_n stone_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v spoil_v he_o that_o will_v build_v right_a must_v have_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n direction_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n command_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o direction_n from_o he_o be_v not_o well_o do_v learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek-hearted_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o believer_n pattern_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n continual_o upon_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miscarry_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o lay_v all_o thing_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o act_v vigorous_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o nothing_o will_v either_o be_v last_v or_o comfortable_a which_o do_v not_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o beauty_n skilful_a bvilder_n place_n the_o strong_a stone_n in_o the_o corner_n because_o of_o bear_v and_o the_o fair_a stone_n because_o of_o beauty_n if_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v graceful_a the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o more_o comely_a psal_n 144._o 12._o more_o art_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o corner_n stone_n then_o on_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n if_o this_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a building_n will_v be_v a_o uncomely_a heap_n one_o christ_n have_v more_o beauty_n in_o he_o then_o ten_o thousand_o sainâ—s_n psalm_n 45._o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o fair_a saint_n be_v but_o a_o ethiopian_a if_o compare_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o beauty_n compare_v to_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n which_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o flower_n cant._n 2._o 1._o the_o blind_a world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o deform_v esay_n 53._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o but_o those_o that_o know_v he_o admire_v his_o beauty_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a no_o doubt_n but_o his_o body_n for_o the_o outward_a feature_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comely_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o divine_n have_v that_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o he_o do_v most_o exact_o and_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v together_o his_o soul_n be_v unsoyl_v by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o grace_n god_n show_v more_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o upon_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n beside_o the_o beautiful_a angel_n be_v black_a if_o compare_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o corner_n stone_n in_o five_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o all_o material_a building_n be_v inanimate_a but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a building_n from_o he_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n be_v call_v lively_a stone_n ver_fw-la 5._o you_o also_o
christ_n jesus_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o he_o live_v and_o die_v without_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a his_o example_n be_v holy_a his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n take_v offence_n at_o he_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o viz._n doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o precious_a cornerstone_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o choose_n yet_o do_v wicked_a man_n make_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o ordinary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stumble_v at_o jesus_n christ_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v at_o christ_n see_v esay_n 8._o 14_o 15._o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v direct_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v typical_o of_o christ_n adumbratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la instar_fw-la arcis_fw-la sed_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la potius_fw-la israelitis_n futurus_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v so_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o carnal_a he_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o save_v by_o he_o so_o shall_v many_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v because_o of_o he_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o old_a prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luke_n 2._o 34._o behold_v say_v he_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v he_o many_o be_v causeless_o offend_v at_o he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o which_o man_n stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v offence_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offence_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o causeless_a offence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o man_n take_v at_o christ_n i_o reduce_v all_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o some_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o pâ—rson_n i_o mean_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o shall_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o david_n with_o much_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n shall_v have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o his_o birth_n be_v mean_a his_o parentage_n low_a and_o ordinary_a his_o attendance_n small_a his_o education_n and_o breed_n contemptible_a this_o make_v they_o stumble_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n esay_n 53._o init_fw-la he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o they_o look_v for_o outward_a splendour_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v full_o of_o this_o mat._n 13._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o be_v not_o this_o say_v they_o the_o carpenter_n son_n &_o c_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o his_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o that_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n second_o some_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v publish_v be_v very_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o world_n the_o arian_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o manichee_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o socinian_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o papist_n at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o pelagian_o and_o arminian_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o nullify_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o antinomian_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o strict_a it_o condemn_v not_o only_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o very_a sinful_a rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o so_o v._n 29._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v hard_a say_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o only_o bare_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v cordial_o sincere_o else_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v full_a swinge_n and_o liberty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o therefore_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o it_o 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n offend_v other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n it_o because_o of_o its_o spirituality_n you_o may_v see_v the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o its_o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o man_n be_v carnal_a they_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1._o 21._o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o shall_v sink_v into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o offend_v at_o it_o 3._o the_o mysticalnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o mysterious_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v above_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v above_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n to_o save_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o read_z john_n 6._o 51_o
now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v but_o like_o sackcloth_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o bright_a be_v he_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o omniscience_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o psalm_n 19_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o omniscient_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n not_o by_o move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o by_o one_o fix_v and_o constant_a view_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fence_n make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o motion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o working_n upon_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sun_n effect_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n effect_n upon_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o eight_o particular_n 1._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o carry_v the_o light_n abroad_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v day_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a torch_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o go_v gen._n 1._o 14_o 16._o by_o his_o light_n we_o see_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o enlighten_v power_n and_o do_v actual_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o darkness_n and_o never_o see_v till_o christ_n beam_n down_o his_o light_n upon_o it_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v john_n 9_o 1._o without_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n they_o see_v neither_o sin_n blackness_n nor_o their_o own_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n beauty_n not_o grace_n excellency_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o have_v thick_a scale_n upon_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 18._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n and_o their_o state_n a_o state_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o now_o christ_n give_v they_o light_a when_o he_o rise_v upon_o they_o save_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o eph._n 5._o 14_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v speculum_fw-la mund_n the_o world_n look_v glass_n so_o be_v christ_n speculum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n look_v glass_n all_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o great_a chariot_n that_o carry_v this_o light_n abroad_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v this_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n spiritual_a illumination_n be_v christ_n work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 9_o john_n baptist_n carry_v the_o â—orch_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n till_o this_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o gross_a darkness_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o light_n come_v present_o esay_n 60._o 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v darkness_n expel_v and_o the_o soul_n shine_v forth_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o any_o dungeon_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v dart_v down_o into_o it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o paradise_n christ_n turn_v egypt_n into_o goshen_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o warm_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o hot_a yet_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o its_o effect_n psal_n 19_o 6._o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n the_o body_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n experience_n teach_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o heat_a power_n the_o light_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o cause_v heat_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o warn_a virtue_n in_o he_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o you_o be_v heat_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n the_o lukewarm_a heart_n when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v set_v into_o a_o burn_a heat_n the_o beam_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n put_v the_o cold_a soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a sweat_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_a temper_n till_o christ_n overtake_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sunshine_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o a_o violent_a flame_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o christ_n can_v kindle_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o burn_a flame_n many_o a_o saint_n have_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o heart_n like_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v depart_v christ_n have_v send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o cold_a water_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vehement_a boil_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v run_v over_o again_o eructâ—vit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o peter_n grow_v cold_a at_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v but_o when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o he_o his_o cold_a heart_n be_v heat_v when_o elisha_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a 2_o king_n 4._o 24._o though_o a_o soul_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o death_n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o once_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o wax_v warm_a and_o then_o 3._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o comfort_a virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o comfort_n job_n 30._o 28._o to_o walk_v without_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o walk_v without_o comfort_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11._o 7._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sunshine_n find_v their_o spirit_n cheer_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o heart-comforting_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_n of_o comfort_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restore_v joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n after_o dejection_n and_o drooping_n of_o heart_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o his_o father_n prophecy_n of_o he_o gen._n 5._o â—9_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n tolle_o christum_fw-la tolle_fw-la solâ—â—â—um_fw-la that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o consolation_n whatsoever_o in_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o onâ—y_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n be_v bastard_n comfort_n which_o will_v end_v in_o terror_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v immediate_o to_o cheer_v the_o soul_n how_o do_v he_o comfort_v but_o even_o by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v merit_v for_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n he_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o 4._o the_o sune_n have_v a_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esay_n 61._o 1._o this_o peter_n mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n now_o this_o ointment_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o great_a plenty_n that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ointment_n psal_n 45._o 7._o he_o have_v more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n put_v they_o altogether_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v from_o his_o conception_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v not_o only_a drop_n but_o whole_a river_n of_o oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v be_v denominate_v ointment_n from_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v his_o godhead_n anoint_v the_o manhood_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fullness_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o christ_n be_v ointment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o ointment_n i_o name_v five_o as_o 1._o ointment_n be_v very_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a precious_a ointment_n yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a small_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v pour_v her_o box_n of_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o odoriferous_a he_o be_v sweet_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o perfume_n in_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o he_o exod._n 30_o 34._o he_o do_v perfume_v all_o person_n and_o place_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v but_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n how_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spouse_n perfume_v as_o with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n cant._n 5._o 5._o that_o soul_n want_v its_o spiritual_a smell_v which_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n every_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o fragrant_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o precious_a myrrh_n cant._n 1._o 13._o his_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yield_v a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o his_o life_n be_v full_a his_o righteousness_n meekness_n piety_n patience_n what_o a_o sweet_a smell_n do_v they_o cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o there_o be_v fragrancy_n in_o his_o death_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o his_o dead_a body_n be_v enbalm_v with_o sweet_a spice_n john_n 19_o 39_o not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o his_o body_n do_v never_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o so_o fragrant_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n in_o his_o intercession_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o perfume_v heaven_n itself_o see_v how_o it_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o the_o odour_n of_o the_o sweet_a incense_n be_v not_o so_o fragrant_a to_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n as_o the_o odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o god_n so_o fragrant_a be_v his_o intercession_n that_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o themselves_o come_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o cant._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la all_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o service_n be_v because_o they_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n mention_n cant._n 5._o 16._o his_o mouth_n or_o palate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n all_o his_o promise_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v very_o favoury_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n prayer_n sacrament_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n like_o sweet_a smell_a ointment_n the_o church_n mention_n this_o cant._n 2._o 3._o no_o such_o sweet_a air_n blow_v under_o heaven_n as_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o power_n and_o purity_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o best_a ointment_n that_o ever_o be_v compound_v by_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o property_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a 2._o ointment_n have_v a_o exhilarate_a virtue_n it_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o solomon_n exhort_v man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a life_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o ointment_n let_v thy_o head_n want_v no_o ointment_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o in_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_n use_v such_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o jovialty_n of_o those_o epicure_n amos_n 6._o 6._o say_v they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v virtue_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a remover_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n the_o ointment_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o spiritual_a melancholy_n mat._n 11._o 28._o all_o spiritual_a refresh_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o he_o may_v work_v gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 61._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n but_o what_o come_v out_o of_o this_o great_a olive_n tree_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o gladness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o christ_n be_v worldly_a madness_n not_o true_a joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v convey_v to_o they_o all_o their_o comfort_n 3_o ointment_n have_v a_o mollify_a and_o supply_a virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a tumour_n or_o swell_a upon_o the_o body_n we_o use_v ointment_n to_o soften_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v to_o this_o esay_n 1_o 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n disease_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mollify_v with_o ointment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o mollify_a virtue_n let_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n be_v but_o once_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n and_o it_o become_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o ointment_n that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o manasseh_n be_v soften_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n chafe_v this_o ointment_n into_o it_o and_o it_o become_v tender_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o unction_n through_o the_o warm_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v soften_v from_o day_n to_o day_n thou_o that_o have_v now_o a_o tender_a heart_n will_v have_v carry_v thy_o stony_a heart_n with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n if_o this_o precious_a ointment_n have_v not_o be_v spread_v upon_o it_o 4._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o brightning_n and_o beautify_v virtue_n those_o virgin_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v use_v divers_a ointment_n to_o make_v themselves_o beautiful_a est_fw-la 2._o 12._o they_o use_v six_o month_n sweet_a odour_n and_o six_o month_n oil_n of_o myrrh_n this_o oil_n as_o those_o that_o write_v of_o it_o say_v have_v
john_n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o ointment_n shall_v as_o certain_o find_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o who_o vessel_n pour_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o composition_n all_o other_o ointment_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v by_o man_n they_o be_v call_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o god_n create_v the_o material_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v compound_v this_o golden_a box_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v god_n that_o anoint_a christ_n with_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v ointment_n unto_o other_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o ointment_n be_v god_n himself_o though_o the_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creator_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a unguentum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o ointment_n of_o god_n but_o unguentum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o ointment_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o use_v these_o i_o shall_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n first_o in_o general_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a one_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o comprehend_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n study_n in_o this_o life_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o this_o one_o resemblance_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a one_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o glory_n his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a esay_n 9_o 6._o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n exceed_o towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o precious_a ointment_n draw_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o he_o we_o do_v despise_v he_o he_o that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ointment_n can_v but_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o man_n do_v not_o value_n christ_n as_o ointment_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o compare_v to_o ointment_n his_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v his_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o choice_n thing_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 4_o 13_o 14._o next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n comparable_a to_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o his_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o special_a grace_n be_v more_o confine_v his_o name_n be_v ointment_n the_o holy_a ointment_n in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 2d_o 24_o 25_o 30._o it_o must_v not_o be_v pour_v on_o man_n flâ—sh_n v._o 32._o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o this_o ointment_n a_o select_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n only_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n these_o and_o these_o only_a â—e_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thuâ—_n much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n second_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o how_o unsavoury_a they_o be_v that_o want_n christ_n wicked_a man_n have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la salâ—_n their_o soul_n keep_v their_o body_n sweet_a but_o what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o keep_v their_o soul_n sweet_a the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v unsavoury_a both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o service_n that_o want_v this_o ointment_n a_o heart_n unanointed_a cast_v the_o worst_a smell_n of_o any_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o your_o fragrancy_n proceed_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a smell_n upon_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o this_o ointment_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o jesus_n christ_n mention_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o indeed_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o your_o head_n at_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o good_a savour_n it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o own_v it_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o all_o how_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n sweet_a satan_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o musty_a by_o breathe_v the_o ill_a air_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o smell_v sweet_o you_o must_v anoint_v it_o with_o this_o ointment_n every_o day_n drop_v but_o every_o day_n a_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n upon_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o it_o will_v preserve_v sweet_a notwithstanding_o the_o thick_a fog_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n carry_v christ_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o you_o will_v smell_v very_o sweet_a in_o every_o company_n 4._o when_o ever_o you_o smell_v any_o sweet_a savour_n think_v on_o christ_n the_o best_a use_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o perfume_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o make_v they_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o perfume_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o second_o from_o the_o cheer_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n revive_v when_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n dull_a and_o melancholy_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o your_o soul_n languish_v smell_v to_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o it_o will_v revive_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a the_o smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n 2._o let_v they_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v spiritual_a cheerfulness_n god_n call_v for_o spiritual_a gladness_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a sorrow_n phil._n 3._o 1._o a_o well_o ground_a cheerfulness_n honour_n religion_n as_o much_o as_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o conversion_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o you_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v a_o holy_a light-heartednesse_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a mirth_n avoid_v these_o but_o the_o holy_a mirth_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n to_o see_v anoint_a one_o droop_v in_o the_o black_a season_n and_o then_o three_o from_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o scripture_n remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o best_a be_v trouble_v with_o less_o or_o more_o chafe_v this_o supply_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v soft_a this_o ointment_n be_v never_o use_v aright_o but_o it_o do_v in_o time_n remove_v the_o spirituâ—l_a hardness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o ascribe_v all_o heart_n softness_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o
every_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n do_v very_o much_o resemble_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o godly_a simplicity_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o it_o relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n believer_n be_v a_o single_a heart_a generation_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n be_v true_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o gall_n but_o even_o without_o guile_n john_n 1._o 47._o they_o study_v plainness_n rather_o than_o greatness_n they_o put_v away_o deceit_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n jacob_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a zeal_n how_o earnest_n be_v he_o in_o reform_v his_o family_n gen_n 35._o 2_o 3._o here_o be_v true_a zeal_n it_o begin_v reformation_n at_o home_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v spark_n of_o this_o celestial_a fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o desire_v that_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v who_o ever_o walk_v disorderly_a they_o resolve_v as_o joshuah_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n joshuah_n 24._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n jacob_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o violent_a wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 32._o 28._o the_o prophet_n do_v full_o interpret_v what_o this_o wrestle_n be_v hosea_n 12._o 3_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 109._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n love_v no_o exercise_n better_o than_o this_o of_o holy_a wrestle_n with_o god_n epaphias_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o frequency_n in_o these_o holy_a wrastling_n with_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o col._n 4_o 12._o in_o all_o holy_a virtue_n true_a believer_n be_v like_o israel_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o respect_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o conveyance_n first_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o ingredient_n or_o cause_n of_o true_a consolation_n be_v by_o the_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o instance_n some_o particular_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v one_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o first_o bottom_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 5._o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prodigal_n joy_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o luke_n 15._o latter_a end_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o pacification_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o his_o fury_n towards_o we_o may_v cease_v he_o be_v our_o peace-offering_a by_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctification_n be_v one_o ground_n of_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d esay_n 32._o 17._o now_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v for_o we_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o grace_n here_o the_o conscience_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v as_o proper_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n remission_n be_v a_o inlet_n of_o consolation_n esay_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v sense_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a laughter_n our_o saviour_n usual_a receipt_n for_o the_o work_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o paralytic_n mat._n 9_o 2._o the_o heart_n may_v be_v light_n in_o heaviness_n when_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v now_o we_o know_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v any_o other_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a bath_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o 4._o right_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o well_n of_o true_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n precept_n be_v write_v for_o direction_n threaten_n for_o terror_n promise_n chief_o for_o consolation_n the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n esay_n 66._o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n by_o suck_v at_o these_o breast_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a now_o who_o but_o christ_n purchase_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o rich_a promise_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o hope_v of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v the_o door_n of_o consolation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o this_o then_o in_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 10._o 20_o now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v or_o can_v unlock_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n â—f_a heaven_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o song_n v._o â—0_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n into_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v the_o door_n open_a it_o be_v be_v that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 26._o his_o office_n be_v to_o work_v consolation_n â—â—â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n people_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v therefore_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o we_o know_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n have_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o the_o second_o person_n have_v not_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o which_o have_v any_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n in_o our_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n procurement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o second_o by_o way_n of_o conveyance_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v communicate_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v also_o our_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n actual_o convey_v comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o see_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o comfort_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o he_o god_n have_v put_v it_o
be_v rise_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v alive_a our_o comfort_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o dead_a that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o case_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n lam._n 1._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reliever_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o believer_n eye_n run_v doâ—n_v with_o water_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v unless_o at_o this_o that_o every_o tear_n be_v not_o a_o ocean_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_n consolation_n be_v a_o must_v rich_a and_o dear_a buy_v consolation_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o redemption_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o be_v not_o comfort_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o your_o consolation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o nay_o consider_v it_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o you_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v willing_o power_n out_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v mingle_v a_o cup_n of_o strong_a consolation_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n have_v go_v the_o most_o costly_a way_n infinite_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n this_o commend_v many_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n these_o six_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o bottome_v your_o consolation_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v moderate_a contentment_n in_o outward_a comfort_n god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o eccles_n 5_o 18_o 19_o but_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o chief_a consolation_n in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n most_o man_n build_v their_o comfort_n on_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n god_n own_o child_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o seek_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o be_v fade_a consolation_n the_o best_a of_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v a_o die_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n child_n be_v short-lived_a comfort_n the_o soul_n will_v live_v when_o these_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a consolation_n they_o comfort_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n what_o joy_n can_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n take_v in_o any_o sensual_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a consolation_n the_o bad_a have_v as_o great_a nay_o many_o â—â—mes_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o good_a that_o they_o be_v distress_v consolation_n the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o they_o job_n bed_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v shave_v be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o place_n of_o terrify_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v prove_v a_o discomfort_n many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o god_n have_v make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_n main_a consolation_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o bottom_v thy_o comfort_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n want_v judgement_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a to_o thou_o job_n 15._o 11._o to_o bottom_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o thy_o heart_n on_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v to_o say_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v small_a to_o thou_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v thy_o worldly_a comfort_n jesus_n christ_n can_v but_o in_o honour_n either_o strip_v thou_o of_o that_o comfort_n or_o else_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o cross_n which_o thou_o place_v thy_o consolation_n more_o upon_o then_o upon_o himself_o 2._o let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n live_v comfortable_o it_o be_v often_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v as_o a_o comfort_v people_n psal_n 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o bid_v you_o mourn_v for_o sin_n bid_v you_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v john_n 15._o 11._o as_o precept_n be_v give_v for_o direction_n so_o be_v promise_n for_o consolation_n 2_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n a_o mournful_a sad_a life_n dispaâ—â—geth_v godliness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o profane_a life_n it_o make_v man_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sourness_n in_o god_n way_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o deny_v one_o of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o 4_o it_o do_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n a_o habitual_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n make_v duty_n tiresome_a and_o unpleasing_a a_o melancholy_a heart_n be_v almost_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a heart_n 5_o it_o create_v mâ—ny_a jealousy_n and_o sinful_a surmising_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v continual_o cloud_v with_o melancholy_a can_v so_o hearty_o close_a with_o gâ—d_n or_o commend_v his_o service_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v do_v mâ—ch_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n on_o believer_n but_o â—_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o tâ—xâ—_n â—hrist_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o iâ—s_v some_o kindâ—â—f_n dispâ—â—agemenâ—â—o_v he_o to_o walk_v uncheerful_o â—t_z make_v man_n tâ—â—k_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o châ—â—st_a to_o â—â—eer_v you_o â—ou_fw-mi be_v bind_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o this_o name_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o his_o other_o â—â—es_n as_o you_o hâ—râ—_n in_o christ_n many_o foundation_n oâ—_n real_a comfort_n so_o let_v it_o â—e_v your_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v actual_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o look_v for_o comfort_v more_o than_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o grace_n as_o to_o throw_v aside_o comfort_n your_o comfortable_a life_n honour_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o your_o holy_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n charge_v job_n withal_o chap._n 15._o 11._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v we_o deserve_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n hence_o we_o reckon_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n as_o low_a thing_n now_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v exceed_o greaten_v gospel_n comfort_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v bottom_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o slight_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o slight_a christ_n our_o consolation_n though_o other_o perhaps_o enjoy_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o consolation_n than_o thou_o yet_o thou_o enjoy_v more_o than_o thou_o deserve_v yea_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o accounte_v small_a cost_n jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o sweat_n and_o sâ—â—row_v as_o they_o do_v who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a meaâ—â—re_n of_o comfort_n say_v moses_n to_o korah_n and_o his_o affâ—â—â—ates_n 〈…〉_o it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o god_n â—hath_fw-mi separated_z 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o congregation_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 1â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v just_a god_n shall_v remove_v all_o 〈…〉_o as_o look_v upon_o any_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o small_a thing_n 4._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o consolation_n when_o anâ—_n beamâ—_n of_o comfort_n be_v let_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o it_o we_o look_v perhaps_o at_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o our_o comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o or_o else_o we_o look_v only_o at_o the_o
life_n so_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o natural_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o very_a image_n of_o meat_n christ_n flesh_n be_v real_a meat_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o typical_a meat_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o speak_v of_o v._o 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o typical_a bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a type_n and_o shadow_n thus_o for_o explication_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o food_n and_o meat_n of_o believer_n flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a real_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o believe_a christian_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n dead_a break_a crucify_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n completeness_n fullness_n be_v meat_n indeed_o to_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o sermon_n from_o v._o 27._o to_o v._o 59_o in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o all_o objection_n answer_v which_o the_o carnal_a reason_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v make_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v these_o thing_n 1._o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o believer_n meat_n 2._o show_v the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n 3._o how_o this_o meat_n be_v eat_v and_o receive_v i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n meat_n this_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v many_o type_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o typify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v four_o type_n which_o do_v set_v out_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o soul_n meat_n 1._o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n be_v set_v down_o exod._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o want_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 3._o god_n promise_v v._o 4._o to_o rain_n bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_z according_o be_v do_v v._o 14_o 15._o that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o feed_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o discover_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n v._o 31_o 32._o the_o wilderness_n do_v typify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n meat_n 2._o the_o shewbread_n the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o shewbread_n you_o have_v at_o large_a leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n represent_v by_o this_o shewbread_n first_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o pure_a table_n continual_o serve_v he_o make_v by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o fine_a cake_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o spiritual_a repast_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o and_o before_o god_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o meat-offering_n concern_v this_o minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a leu._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n these_o meat-offering_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v the_o meat-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o of_o particular_a person_n of_o these_o latter_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 3._o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v all_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o memorial_n v._o 2._o several_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o meat-offering_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v our_o meat_n offer_v psal_n 40._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 5._o they_o do_v shadow_n out_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v partaker_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o you_o read_v leu._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v kill_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v vid._n leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o sure_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o flesh_n as_o by_o precious_a meat_n feed_v his_o people_n who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrament_n of_o implantation_n or_o initiation_n and_o of_o growth_n under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n passeover_n under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o this_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v this_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o as_o a_o nourisher_n he_o be_v that_o precious_a meat_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n feed_v continual_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o clear_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a ii_o the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o corporal_a meat_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n three_o great_a end_n of_o meat_n 1._o corporal_a meat_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o susientation_n susientation_n natural_a life_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hence_o bread_n under_o which_o all_o other_o provision_n be_v comprehend_v be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n esay_n 3._o 1._o keep_v the_o strong_a man_n from_o meat_n but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o the_o life_n will_v extinguish_v and_o go_v out_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 12._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_o give_v it_o at_o first_o so_o he_o uphold_v it_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a influence_n from_o he_o that_o the_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o expire_a if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o influx_n never_o so_o little_a the_o soul_n be_v at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n even_o half_o dead_a 2._o corporal_a meat_n be_v for_o growth_n it_o be_v by_o meat_n vegetation_n vegetation_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o a_o christian_a from_o infancy_n to_o perfection_n all_o the_o soul_n growth_n and_o increase_n be_v from_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 19_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n live_v and_o increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sap_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n christian_n grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sap_n which_o be_v to_o they_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n every_o part_n grow_v by_o christ_n 3._o meat_n be_v a_o repayer_n of_o nature_n decay_n when_o reparation_n reparation_n by_o some_o violent_a sickness_n the_o spirit_n be_v consume_v the_o body_n waste_v the_o strength_n lose_v meat_n fit_o and_o seasonable_o take_v help_v through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n to_o recover_v all_o again_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o he_o again_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o soul_n decay_n
sometime_o a_o believer_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n through_o surfeit_v upon_o sin_n bring_v spiritual_a languish_n upon_o himself_o his_o strength_n be_v decay_v his_o vigour_n be_v abate_v his_o pulse_n beat_v very_o weak_o he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n jesus_n christ_n recover_v he_o repair_v his_o breach_n and_o renew_v his_o strength_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o this_o psal_n 23._o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o saint_n have_v every_o day_n experience_n of_o this_o restore_a virtue_n of_o christ_n iii_o how_o this_o meat_n be_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o act_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o conduit_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o carry_v his_o nourish_a virtue_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o dish_n of_o gold_n upon_o which_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n be_v bring_v prayer_n reading_n preach_a meditation_n holy_a conference_n the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o forsake_v these_o can_v expect_v no_o feed_n from_o christ_n in_o this_o mountain_n will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 25._o 6._o the_o feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o dish_n on_o which_o this_o meat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o knife_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carve_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n 2._o save_v lively_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o instrument_n what_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n be_v in_o the_o corporal_a eat_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o take_v this_o meat_n the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o the_o stomach_n that_o digest_v it_o yea_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n that_o do_v disperse_v and_o carry_v this_o nourishment_n to_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v come_n be_v expound_v by_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v here_o put_v for_o believe_v crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o it_o be_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o hic_fw-la edâ—re_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la doct._n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v drink_v indeed_o blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o flesh_n be_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v then_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v because_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v lie_v principal_o in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n concur_v also_o to_o this_o act_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o mystical_a union_n save_v faith_n the_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o open_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v drink_v 2._o the_o analogy_n between_o his_o blood_n and_o other_o drink_n i._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a drink_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o drink-offering_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sundry_a drink-offering_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o meat-offering_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n have_v both_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink_v annex_v to_o it_o exod._n 29._o 40_o 41._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v available_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o evening_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o signify_v the_o continual_a need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n 3_o to_o sanctify_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercede_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a add_v thereunto_o do_v signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n become_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n but_o also_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n have_v both_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a add_v thereunto_o leu._n 23._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o the_o meat-offering_n init_fw-la numb_a 15_o init_fw-la do_v represent_v christ_n as_o food_n so_o the_o drink-offering_n do_v set_v he_o out_o as_o our_o spiritual_a drink_n 2._o from_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n you_o read_v the_o story_n of_o that_o numb_a 20._o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n want_v water_n in_o their_o necessity_n as_o their_o sinful_a custom_n be_v they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o god_n command_v moses_n v._o 8._o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n that_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n may_v drink_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n because_o god_n only_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v forth_o its_o water_n in_o abundance_n v._o 11._o now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o water_n be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n typisy_v christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v type_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a drink_n 3._o from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v the_o cup_n add_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a drink_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n 4._o from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o vine_n our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n why_o to_o a_o vine_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a branch_n with_o he_o the_o root_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o vine_n do_v yield_v wine_n which_o be_v drink_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a drink_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n ii_o quae_fw-la analogia_fw-la the_o analogy_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o drink_n distinct_a from_o meat_n 1._o drink_n be_v for_o refresh_v and_o cool_v when_o the_o body_n be_v hot_a by_o labour_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o travel_n drink_n do_v cool_a and_o refresh_v it_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n psalm_n 42._o 1._o the_o chase_a hart_n when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o hunt_v make_v to_o the_o river_n and_o by_o drink_v be_v refresh_v the_o sweat_a traveller_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o cool_v himself_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_a water_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a refresh_n and_o cool_a nature_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heat_v with_o temptation_n parch_v with_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o lie_v sweat_v and_o swelter_a under_o guilt_n one_o draught_n of_o christ_n blood_n take_v down_o by_o faith_n yea_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o it_o do_v cool_a and_o refresh_v it_o again_o hence_o he_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o dry_a place_n be_v 23._o 2._o hence_o be_v that_o invitation_n mat._n 11._o 28_o i_o wilâ—_n give_v you_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v you_o refreshment_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v phil._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o indeed_o can_v cool_v the_o parch_a soul_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o will_v do_v it_o abundant_o when_o it_o be_v quite_o melt_v with_o wrath_n and_o burn_v up_o with_o anguish_n 2._o drink_n cleanse_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v wash_v and_o purify_v as_o well_o as_o refresh_v as_o the_o run_a water_n cleanse_v the_o channel_n and_o carry_v away_o rubbish_n and_o filth_n so_o drink_v seasonable_o and_o
14._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n must_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o dive_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o eye_n inward_a this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v pierce_v through_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o metal_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o self-visitor_n a_o self-examiner_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o never_o do_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v to_o foreign_a country_n this_o make_v they_o ignorant_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a principal_a physician_n under_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v physician_n â—_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o consult_v they_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n mal._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a preach_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o spiritual_a state_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o heal_v those_o distemper_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o hare_n opinion_n no_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o law_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o by_o advise_v with_o they_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v spiritual_a seer_n in_o their_o model_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 13._o as_o they_o help_v man_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o they_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a by_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a stare_n of_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v this_o man_n general_o go_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v inform_v about_o their_o outward_a state_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o corporal_a estate_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o month_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n this_o make_v they_o so_o ignorant_a and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o think_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a 4_o they_o consult_v with_o mountebank_n which_o be_v weak_a or_o flatter_a second_o pride_n man_n be_v natural_o a_o very_a proud_a swell_a creature_n willing_a to_o see_v what_o may_v make_v he_o excellent_a unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v render_v he_o contemptible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v else_o that_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a to_o bear_v rebuke_n that_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o be_v so_o â—verse_a to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n search_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rage_v under_o affliction_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o that_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o besick_a unto_o death_n yet_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n healthy_a save_v conditition_n lest_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n see_v how_o proud_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n john_n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o think_v it_o a_o mighty_a injury_n to_o a_o people_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n it_o be_v want_n of_o humility_n that_o make_v sinful_a man_n hold_v such_o groundless_a conclusion_n about_o that_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n three_o love_n of_o case_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a they_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v issachar_n law_n that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n gen_n 49._o 14_o 15._o most_o man_n be_v for_o spiritual_n as_o issachar_n be_v for_o his_o outward_a condition_n they_o prefer_v a_o unsafe_a rest_n before_o a_o safe_a unquietness_n they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o once_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a they_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o must_v take_v down_o many_o a_o bitter_a potion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o like_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o foolish_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o many_o disease_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v well_o then_o meddle_v with_o physic_n they_o willing_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o disease_n behind_o their_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v of_o cure_v just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sick_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n they_o must_v pray_v they_o must_v repent_v their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o love_v not_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o often_o drop_v down_o into_o hell_n before_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n say_v that_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 19_o this_o love_n of_o painful_a ease_n for_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o soul_n four_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o false_a rule_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o groundless_a rot_a foundation_n man_n build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bvilder_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o every_o man_n be_v a_o builder_n and_o every_o man_n build_v his_o salvation_n either_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o sand_n most_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v both_o discover_v they_o and_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o they_o 1._o false_a rule_n freedom_n from_o scandalous_a flagitious_a sin_n many_o man_n think_v they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o those_o visible_a desperate_a disease_n which_o other_o sinner_n have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o whore_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o oppressor_n nor_o cheater_n nor_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v sober_o civil_o orderly_o among_o man_n 〈…〉_o they_o with_o any_o enormous_a act_n hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o misjudgment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o
cleanse_a rain_n and_o fatten_a rain_n they_o that_o live_v under_o such_o dropping_n will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o fruitful_a those_o pasture_n that_o be_v manure_v every_o year_n if_o they_o have_v seasonable_a sunshine_n and_o shower_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o wild_a champion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a remember_v serious_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v it_o well_o to_o heart_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o no_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o these_o fat_a shower_n without_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n 2._o behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rain_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o seasonable_a shower_n necessary_a for_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n can_v any_o plant_n live_v long_o if_o they_o be_v not_o water_v no_o more_o can_v any_o plant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o continual_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unuseful_a the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n egypt_n be_v fruitful_a though_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n the_o yearly_a overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v instead_o of_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o our_o egypt_n do_v not_o he_o by_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n our_o heart_n they_o will_v neither_o bud_v nor_o blossom_n nor_o bring_v forth_o he_o be_v both_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v our_o fruit_n he_o be_v the_o soil_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rain_n that_o water_v they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o need_n the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o rain_n but_o meditate_v of_o the_o need_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o dropping_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o blind_a and_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v many_o still_o even_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n rom._n 9_o 33._o man_n find_v out_o many_o way_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o 1_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o he_o command_v the_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o precept_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 2._o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wise_a greek_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 18._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o eloquence_n 3_o other_o be_v offand_v at_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v too_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v many_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 60_o 61._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 4_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o division_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n yet_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n lukeâ—2_n â—2_z 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n a_o earth_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o accidental_a division_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n cause_n many_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o if_o any_o can_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o government_n this_o be_v a_o general_a offence_n psal_n 2._o 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n his_o sceptre_n be_v too_o strict_a too_o severe_a etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n any_o way_n know_v that_o these_o be_v groundless_a offence_n they_o be_v scandâ—la_n accepta_fw-la not_o scandala_fw-la data_fw-la for_o christ_n come_v down_o not_o as_o poison_v to_o destroy_v man_n but_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v man_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n remember_v he_o come_v down_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n not_o for_o the_o ruin_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o rain_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bad_a property_n whosoever_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o own_o mercy_n 4._o lay_v your_o heart_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ._n when_o any_o of_o this_o rain_n descend_v let_v the_o vessel_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o christ_n drop_v in_o his_o doctrine_n when_o christ_n distil_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o when_o man_n be_v beleaguer_v in_o a_o city_n and_o want_n water_n they_o set_v out_o all_o their_o vessel_n when_o a_o shower_n come_v that_o no_o drop_n may_v be_v lose_v god_n child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n you_o want_v rain_n o_o let_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n fall_n beside_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o yea_o take_v down_o all_o the_o pleasant_a drop_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rain_n first_o they_o must_v get_v under_o the_o cloud_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o cloud_n by_o which_o the_o rain_n drop_v esay_n 5._o 6._o abide_v where_o you_o see_v these_o cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o when_o christ_n drop_v down_o through_o these_o cloud_n be_v sure_a your_o vessel_n be_v set_v out_o uncovered_a to_o receive_v whatever_o fall_n 5._o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v as_o parch_a land_n without_o rain_n the_o scripture_n threaten_v with_o hold_v of_o rain_n as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o on_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o natural_a rain_n what_o be_v it_o to_o want_v this_o spiritual_a rain_n pity_v such_o as_o want_v christ_n more_o than_o you_o pity_v those_o that_o want_v other_o rain_n 6._o when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n resemble_v himself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v remembrancer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o let_v every_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a preacher_n to_o put_v some_o serious_a thought_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n 1652._o xviii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n decem._n 19_o 1652._o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a the_o apostle_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o will_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o press_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o